teach_v no_o such_o wickedness_n yet_o because_o many_o may_v have_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o a_o vain_a empty_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v such_o paganish_a life_n he_o add_v a_o corrective_a to_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o attention_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a limitation_n man_n may_v know_v christ_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v christ_n never_o require_v that_o thou_o shall_v only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o thy_o life_n that_o that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n know_v if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n colos_n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truthâ—_n and_o tit._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n oh_o let_v such_o hear_v and_o let_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n tremble_v who_o come_v to_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o run_v in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v any_o knowledge_n profit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n thou_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a there_o be_v theologia_n rationalia_fw-la and_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n or_o theologia_n docens_fw-la and_o utens_fw-la it_o be_v this_o late_a viz._n a_o exercise_v experimental_a divinity_n that_o make_v a_o divine_a proper_o therefore_o amesius_n his_o definition_n of_o theologia_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v doctrius_fw-la deo_fw-la vivendi_fw-la a_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o wicked_a christian_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n he_o instance_v in_o a_o twosold_a effect_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o decitfull_a lust_n thereof_o this_o old_a man_n you_o hear_v be_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v mortify_v with_o the_o immediate_a issue_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n also_o do_v not_o only_o change_v the_o conversation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o whole_a man_n it_o go_v to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v we_o read_v it_o imperative_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o infinitive_n mood_n as_o also_o the_o duty_n to_o put_v off_o mention_v ver_n 22._o be_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n for_o these_o infinitives_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o verb_n be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v off_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v renew_v if_o so_o be_v we_o conceive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v as_o convert_v already_o than_o this_o duty_n of_o renovation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o further_a increase_v and_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o renew_v every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n endow_v with_o new_a property_n and_o quality_n for_o ignorance_n knowledge_n for_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n faith_n for_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n gracious_a and_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_a error_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o 1._o of_o the_o illyrican_o who_o as_o they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n so_o this_o renovation_n they_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v substantial_a not_o accidental_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n essential_o in_o regeneration_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o socinian_o for_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o renovation_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o contract_a sin_n and_o external_a impiety_n in_o the_o life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inbred_a and_o inherent_a pollution_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o renovation_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o spirit_n and_o mind_n many_o thought_n have_v be_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a noble_a and_o also_o most_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o a_o man_n thus_o job_n 20._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o isa_n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o vigorous_a and_o high_a act_n of_o evil_a as_o hos_n 4._o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hosea_n 5._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v most_o choice_n excellent_a and_o noble_a even_o in_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n call_v for_o its_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o need_v a_o renovation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v see_v two_o doctrine_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o the_o first_o imply_v and_o suppose_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o be_v whole_o pollute_v and_o stain_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v thus_o pollute_a that_o needs_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v only_o to_o my_o subject_n in_o hand_n for_o now_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o this_o contagion_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o escape_v pollution_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v the_o other_o part_n have_v and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a must_v our_o darkness_n be_v and_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o that_o let_v we_o say_v something_o in_o the_o general_a about_o the_o subject_n wherein_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v seat_v sect_n iii_o first_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v man_n be_v sin_v itself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n very_o restless_a insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o study_n at_o first_o he_o be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o many_o time_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n vide_fw-la horn_a sum._n controu._n de_fw-fr lutheranismo_fw-la this_o man_n out_o of_o great_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v papist_n yea_o and_o the_o lutheran_n strigelius_n who_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v excuse_v he_o as_o think_v his_o opinion_n be_v sound_a only_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o do_v often_o distinguish_v between_o the_o homo_fw-la physicus_fw-la and_o the_o homo_fw-la theologicus_fw-la he_o make_v the_o theological_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o consideration_n to_o be_v only_o sinful_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
sense_n voluntary_a 38_o when_o a_o punishment_n how_o from_o god_n 42_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o and_o formal_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o 58_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a 89_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a be_v sinful_a 94_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n 103_o every_o man_n will_v commit_v all_o sin_n if_o not_o restrain_v 147_o sin_n right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a 164_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n commit_v know_v sin_n 227_o why_o man_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 283_o every_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 311_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n 31_o and_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n ib._n all_o mad_a true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n by_o adam_n 31_o 34_o every_o man_n christ_n except_v 387_o 393_o socinian_n wherein_o socinian_n do_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 66_o socinian_o and_o papist_n blasphemy_n 114_o socinian_n deny_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o original_a righteousness_n 121_o the_o rock_n they_o stumble_v at_o ib._n &_o 122_o soul_n the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n traduction_n 197_o soul_n not_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o creation_n and_o introduction_n 191_o soul_n not_o generate_v 189_o soul_n create_v 194_o origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 186_o confute_v 187_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v neutral_a 130_o incline_v to_o earthly_a object_n 175_o soul_n not_o create_v before_o the_o body_n 187_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a ib._n soul_n not_o perfect_a substance_n 200_o the_o soul_n infuse_v by_o create_v and_o create_v by_o infuse_v 21_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v 393_o t_o taylor_n a_o character_n of_o doctor_n j._n taylor_n 30_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o place_n 62_o 398_o 407_o 409_o 422_o 430_o 449_o 450_o 452_o 461_o 476_o 485_o 518_o 520_o 521_o 522_o 523_o 524_o 525_o 527_o 528_o 534_o 535_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n 213_o virgin_n virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 398_o uncleanness_n a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n corporal_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 50_o understanding_n our_o understanding_n very_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n 179_o 219_o and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 212_o voluntariness_n voluntariness_n not_o requisite_a to_o every_o sin_n 39_o w_n wickedness_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 172_o will._n will_n no_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o damnation_n as_o such_o 38_o adam_n will_n how_o we_o 39_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n 270_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 271_o will_n take_v ambiguons_o 272_o the_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 273_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will._n ib._n the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o will._n 274_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n do_v what_o he_o allow_v not_o 88_o free_a will_n how_o far_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 116_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o volition_n 275_o and_o in_o efficacious_a will_v a_o thing_n 276_o and_o in_o fruition_n 277_o and_o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n 279_o and_o in_o election_n 282_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v backward_o to_o to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n 284_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n 286_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v evil_a ib._n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n 289_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o will._n 293_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ib._n the_o will_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n 295_o the_o contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o will._n 297_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_n 298_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n 299_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n 300_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o free_a will_n 302_o no_o man_n before_o grace_n have_v free_a will_n to_o good_a 305_o the_o will_v impotent_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n 313_o free_a will_n how_o call_v in_o scripture_n 307_o exalt_v by_o erroneous_a person_n 308_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o man_n life_n 310_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n 311_o demonstration_n against_o it_o ib._n the_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o it_o 320_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 321_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n a_o digressive_a epistle_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o that_o act_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v tend_v to_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o altogether_o heterogeneous_a yea_o stapleton_n make_v the_o former_a the_o mother_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o daughter_n as_o they_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o amicable_a collation_n between_o my_o learned_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o vindicate_v those_o argument_n i_o have_v former_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o righteousness_n produce_v against_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o exception_n and_o answer_n he_o have_v please_v late_o to_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v venture_v their_o credit_n and_o strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n till_o i_o be_o advise_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o his_o assault_n the_o generation_n of_o divine_n which_o shall_v arise_v that_o know_v joseph_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n from_o one_o or_o two_o english_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a aristole_n say_v lib._n 1._o rhetor._n cap._n 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v pleasant_a and_o conq_a in_o they_o sweet_a but_o that_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o old_a who_o be_v animal_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o libidinous_a appetite_n after_o applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n allude_v and_o the_o orator_n so_o insatiable_a after_o praise_n that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o they_o will_v hire_v their_o laudicenes_n to_o applaud_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theologicall_n contest_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o mortify_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o when_o we_o have_v watch_v over_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n we_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o book-sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o justification_n while_o we_o dispute_v about_o it_o not_o therefore_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n or_o opposition_n to_o my_o learned_a brother_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n but_o love_n to_o that_o precious_a and_o ancient_a truth_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o happy_o incline_v thereunto_o by_o his_o laudable_a zeal_n against_o antinomian_a dotage_n i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o thought_n be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reformer_n in_o their_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o popish_a adversary_n about_o justification_n among_o the_o controversall_a point_n therein_o judge_v this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o 1._o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v indeed_o justification_n be_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n a_o little_a prick_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christianity_n a_o little_a
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o holiness_n a_o infant_n new_o bear_v will_v have_v be_v call_v righteous_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o now_o bear_v sinful_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a respect_n argum._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o want_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o actual_a obedience_n but_o to_o do_v this_o from_o a_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a principle_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v in_o all_o but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o objection_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o some_o papist_n but_o especial_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sin_n as_o actual_a and_o therefore_o that_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o univocal_a genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o division_n partake_v in_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o all_o our_o fabric_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v be_v bottom_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la offer_v two_o or_o three_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o a_o large_a or_o a_o metonymical_a lense_v but_o rigid_o and_o proper_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v argum_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o saviour_n those_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n can_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a benefit_n but_o by_o christ_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o some_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o for_o original_n this_o full_o demonstrate_v every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n but_o a_o hour_n old_a to_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n why_o because_o even_o they_o need_v christ_n a_o saviour_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o need_v not_o a_o jesus_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v that_o either_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o save_v the_o former_a be_v rare_o assert_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v matth._n 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n either_o we_o must_v say_v infant_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o apply_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n job_n 14._o 4._o job_n 15._o 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o who_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a where_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v direct_o opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o when_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a will_v evade_v this_o argument_n say_v infant_n need_v a_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n austin_n well_o urge_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o two_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o jesus_n make_v he_o a_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jesus_n certain_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o infant_n imply_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v lest_o argum._n 10._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v always_o in_o his_o church_n for_o infant_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a formal_a sense_n viz._n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o infant_n eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o so_o young_a for_o rom._n 4._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-righteousness_n by_o christ_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n within_o such_o a_o seal_n will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o for_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n for_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n it_o belove_a he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o that_o consideration_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o beside_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o fore_a skin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n do_v denote_v the_o throw_v away_o of_o that_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n deut._n 10._o 16._o therefore_o deut._n 30._o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o regenerate_v they_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n hence_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v that_o the_o sinful_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o of_o which_o their_o external_a circumcision_n apply_v to_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n it_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a pollution_n all_o over_o they_o before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o also_o for_o baptism_n a_o initiate_a sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o deny_v it_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a though_o so_o exceed_o press_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_a therefore_o it_o be_v original_a which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o never_o dare_v to_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o run_v to_o other_o evasion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o privilege_n if_o infant_n want_v they_o must_v necessary_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 11._o last_o every_o infant_n new_o bear_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o peculiar_a character_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o mary_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o these_o place_n do_v clear_a that_o christ_n only_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v exempt_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n quoad_fw-la seminalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la but_o corpulatam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n luke_n reckon_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n ascend_v up_o to_o adam_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o suppose_a
of_o sin_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n say_v he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o relative_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v paul_n into_o captivity_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o in_o he_o as_o gen._n 9_o 16._o i_o will_v remember_v say_v god_n himself_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n that_o be_v myself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v then_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o name_n to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o call_v it_o very_o emphatical_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o original_a corruption_n be_v even_o in_o paul_n though_o convert_v how_o much_o more_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o sect_n ii_o to_o understand_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v delight_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o that_o when_o speak_v of_o contrary_a thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o he_o mention_v proper_o but_o then_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o doctrine_n for_o torath_n either_o come_v they_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v or_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o rain_v because_o say_v chemnitius_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o to_o be_v empty_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v doctrine_n in_o the_o general_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a or_o allusive_a sense_n for_o a_o law_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a because_o a_o law_n be_v pars_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o jus_n be_v à _fw-la justo_fw-la therefore_o aquinas_n say_v that_o unjust_a law_n be_v rather_o violentia_fw-la than_o leges_fw-la yea_o tully_n say_v such_o decree_n be_v neither_o leges_fw-la nor_o ne_fw-la appellandae_fw-la quidem_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v iniquity_n a_o law_n psal_n 99_o 20._o or_o who_o frame_n mischief_n for_o a_o law_n tacitus_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n groan_v ut_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la ita_fw-la legibus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o the_o property_n of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o by_o allusion_n all_o unjust_a and_o hurtful_a decree_n be_v call_v law_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o those_o property_n or_o effect_n which_o a_o law_n have_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o contrary_a do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n original_a sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o a_o law_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la it_o inform_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o schoolman_n they_o make_v direction_n the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o law_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o grace_v within_o a_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o anoint_v within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n and_o so_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o indeed_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v wonderful_o suggest_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v child_n no_o soon_o able_a to_o act_v but_o they_o can_v with_o all_o readiness_n run_v into_o evil_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v with_o much_o dexterity_n accomplish_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v requisite_a to_o nurture_n your_o young_a one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o why_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v direct_v and_o teach_v holiness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v wickedness_n you_o need_v not_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o so_o that_o as_o the_o young_a one_o of_o fox_n and_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v no_o teacher_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o they_o they_o grow_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a in_o their_o mischievous_a way_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o every_o man_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o ground_n ere_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o corn_n do_v need_v much_o labour_n and_o tillage_n but_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n thus_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a that_o without_o heavenly_a education_n and_o institution_n you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a but_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n have_v subtlety_n and_o ability_n to_o frame_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o direct_v suggest_v and_o inform_v to_o do_v much_o evil_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v he_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n he_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o i_o no_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o can_v sufficient_o prompt_v thou_o to_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o it_o do_v instigate_v and_o incline_v it_o press_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v great_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a else_o he_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n within_o he_o you_o read_v when_o david_n refrain_v for_o a_o while_n from_o speak_v good_a at_o last_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o the_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v obey_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o it_o provoke_v he_o it_o inflame_v he_o to_o all_o evil_a whensoever_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v press_v upon_o he_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n stir_v he_o
have_v a_o contrariety_n to_o it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o this_o imbred_a sin_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o outward_o teach_v only_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o also_o change_v even_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n yet_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o it_o do_v continual_o gain_v say_v and_o withstand_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o we_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o such_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n be_v within_o thou_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o disorder_n three_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n alliciendo_fw-la and_o inescando_fw-la it_o do_v ensnare_v and_o allure_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n shall_v pursue_v the_o race_n that_o throw_v in_o the_o way_n some_o allure_a object_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n as_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o golden_a apple_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v one_o that_o be_v swift_o run_v in_o the_o race_n he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v every_o flower_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o way-side_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o refresh_v his_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a object_n thus_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o original_a corruption_n bewitch_v and_o entice_v the_o heart_n with_o many_o deceitful_a and_o allure_a lust_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o golden_a sweet_a dream_n promise_v this_o and_o that_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o till_o at_o last_o with_o dives_n we_o awaken_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v ourselves_o bereave_v of_o all_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o secret_a bewitch_a way_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o which_o he_o call_v lust_n jam._n 1._o 14._o so_o that_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v thyself_o drown_v in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suck_v down_o the_o comfort_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o all_o delight_n for_o this_o lust_n within_o thou_o this_o bewitch_a dalilah_n in_o thy_o breast_n put_v thou_o into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o so_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n to_o thy_o appetite_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v so_o sweet_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o sin_n have_v ensnare_v and_o entice_v thou_o last_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o race_n debilitando_fw-la by_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v intimate_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o pure_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o languid_a we_o can_v love_v god_n perfect_o we_o can_v have_v pure_a and_o sinless_a action_n because_o we_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o sinless_a principle_n so_o that_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o contrary_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v will_v good_a thing_n remissly_a and_o faint_o not_o with_o that_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n and_o alacrity_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v use_v of_o instruction_n every_o day_n to_o bewail_v this_o deprave_a estate_n of_o thy_o more_fw-mi and_o more_o we_o take_v thou_o as_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o another_o case_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abomination_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o worst_a nor_o have_v we_o discover_v all_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v in_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o long_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o know_v this_o sufficient_o and_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thyself_o or_o trust_v in_o thy_o good_a heart_n and_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o can_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o mat._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o apologetical_a answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o compellation_n he_o give_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_v and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n that_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v ill_a who_o have_v ill_a and_o naughty_a heart_n which_o he_o express_v emphatical_o 1._o by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o can_v you_o 2._o by_o the_o impossibility_n how_o can_v you_o 3._o from_o the_o matter_n mention_v he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a de_fw-fr good_a thing_n but_o speak_v we_o may_v think_v wicked_a man_n may_v easy_o forbear_v evil_a word_n though_o not_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n the_o physician_n discover_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o do_v religion_n also_o now_o that_o good_a word_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a heart_n viz._n natural_o for_o on_o purpose_n and_o artificial_o many_o evil-minded_n man_n may_v speak_v religious_o and_o man_n may_v have_v butter_n word_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o sword_n our_o saviour_n prove_v from_o the_o common_a and_o even_o proverbial_a rule_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a treasure_n and_o so_o of_o this_o sweet_a fountain_n can_v come_v bitter_a stream_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o these_o thorn_n man_n can_v gather_v grape_n nor_o from_o these_o thistle_n fig_n we_o see_v here_o then_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a diversify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o hide_a and_o secret_a not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n till_o he_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o action_n now_o this_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o thus_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inexhausted_a treasure_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n there_o can_v come_v any_o honey_n or_o sweet_a thing_n from_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o increase_v treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n store_v up_o by_o daily_a custom_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o become_v to_o have_v two_o treasure_n of_o evil_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o be_v not_o enough_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a innate_a and_o voluntary_o contract_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a of_o itself_o to_o overflow_v yet_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o experimental_o as_o now_o he_o do_v since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v he_o how_o many_o have_v with_o great_a orthodoxy_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o theoretical_o believe_v it_o but_o practical_o walk_v with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n under_o it_o examine_v then_o thyself_o do_v thou_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o over_o pollute_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o though_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v fuel_n for_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o only_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o particular_a case_n but_o withal_o thou_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o have_v no_o quietness_n or_o rest_n in_o thy_o soul_n because_o of_o it_o than_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v all_o your_o life_n time_n loathe_v yourself_o and_o advance_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o natural_a light_n be_v dim_a and_o confuse_a in_o this_o matter_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o implore_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n this_o truth_n may_v enter_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o thy_o bowel_n know_v that_o without_o this_o foundation_n lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n sect_n i._o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n although_o as_o you_o hear_v some_o heathen_n have_v have_v a_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o it_o my_o work_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o reason_n where_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n so_o that_o when_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o need_v no_o further_a disquisition_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o this_o may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o all_o age_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v such_o weed_n such_o brier_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o every_o where_o be_v not_o the_o soil_n bad_a it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o age_n some_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n wherein_o impiety_n do_v not_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o zeal_n undertake_v to_o reprove_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la irascendum_fw-la quam_fw-la insaniendum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o seneca_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o time_n erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o othusius_n complain_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a age_n then_o that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v short_o i_o have_v overcome_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n abound_v and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thus_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o toad_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o without_o poison_n if_o this_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v only_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v blame_v the_o climate_n the_o country_n or_o their_o education_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o equator_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o tropic_a in_o all_o age_n former_a time_n as_o well_o as_o late_a have_v be_v all_o groan_a under_o ungodliness_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v say_v the_o world_n be_v in_o its_o old_a age_n now_o and_o the_o continual_a habituate_v customary_a way_n of_o wickedness_n have_v make_v we_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o impiety_n yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o may_v judge_v great_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o then_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v that_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o drown_v it_o with_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o actual_a impiety_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o charge_v it_o upon_o this_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v conclude_v have_v there_o not_o be_v poisonous_a fountain_n within_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o poison_a stream_n the_o war_n the_o rapine_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o horrid_a transgression_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o vermin_n do_v egypt_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o evil_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heathenish_a paganish_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14._o 3._o so_o that_o as_o grave_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o do_v full_o manifest_v man_n be_v mortal_a no_o less_o do_v the_o actual_a impiery_n that_o fill_v all_o city_n town_n and_o village_n discover_v that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a sect_n ii_o second_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n yea_o and_o experience_n thus_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n man_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o only_a man_n grow_v up_o who_o have_v actual_a sin_n but_o even_o new_a bear_v infant_n will_v not_o this_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o wise_a creator_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o he_o make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n shall_v yet_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o complaint_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n prefix_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v have_v be_v serviceable_a and_o by_o long_a age_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o many_o observable_a useful_a thing_n when_o crow_n and_o heart_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o no_o consideration_n have_v a_o long_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o heathen_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o complain_v much_o concern_v this_o theme_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o all_o misery_n see_v it_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o ground_n will_v have_v be_v curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n man_n will_v have_v be_v miserable_a and_o mortal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
superiority_n and_o preeminency_n the_o mind_n be_v now_o debase_v and_o this_o light_n be_v put_v now_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n god_n endow_v man_n with_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n direct_v and_o order_v all_o action_n to_o true_a happiness_n though_o the_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o direction_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o the_o will_n be_v call_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o subordinate_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o subordinate_a that_o be_v call_v a_o rational_a power_n participatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la no_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o sensitive_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o love_n his_o grief_n his_o anger_n these_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v or_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v order_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n place_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v dethrone_v it_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o its_o power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n carry_v he_o unto_o present_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o bribe_a advocate_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n nemâ—_n potest_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n can_v so_o divert_v the_o understanding_n or_o put_v mist_n and_o pretence_n before_o it_o that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o foggy_a misty_a day_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o its_o light_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_a cause_n of_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o its_o primitive_a power_n as_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o judge_n why_o so_o much_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o governor_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n thus_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o be_v that_o confusion_n in_o a_o man_n opinion_n in_o a_o man_n practice_n it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v degrade_v the_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o what_o it_o list_v every_o sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o it_o please_v so_o that_o whereas_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n shall_v have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o our_o lust_n and_o affection_n do_v first_o move_v and_o then_o the_o understanding_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o sad_a desolation_n come_v upon_o thou_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o every_o unlawful_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o that_o to_o defend_v that_o to_o excuse_v that_o thus_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a desolation_n make_v a_o confusion_n upon_o the_o governor_n thereof_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n into_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o insolency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n which_o do_v now_o whole_o overpour_n we_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n do_v then_o whole_o follow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o believe_v to_o think_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v heretical_a it_o be_v prone_a to_o choose_v a_o opinion_n of_o its_o own_o a_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o itself_o signify_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o in_o eusebius_n constantine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o christian_a religion_n secta_fw-la a_o sect_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o not_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o election_n or_o adhere_v to_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n tertullian_n call_v adam_n sin_n heresin_n because_o commit_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n against_o god_n will_n insomuch_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a cause_n of_o heresy_n as_o ignorance_n pride_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o such_o carnal_a principle_n yet_o the_o main_n be_v that_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o rule_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v notable_o see_v in_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v scripture_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o submit_v they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o scripture-slaughter_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o martion_n say_v he_o come_v not_o with_o stilo_n sed_fw-la machara_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o detruncate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n other_o though_o not_o so_o audacious_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v do_v not_o materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o scripturas_fw-la and_o materiam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la not_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n valentinus_n open_o profess_v he_o do_v amend_v the_o gospel_n seven_o herein_o be_v original_a corruption_n great_o deprive_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n proâ—e_v to_o deceive_v and_o cozen_v himself_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v present_v as_o sweet_a or_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v holy_a thing_n be_v present_v as_o difficult_a and_o irksome_a especial_o this_o self-deceiving_a be_v see_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o good_a and_o right_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathe_n to_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o pagmalion_n in_o love_n with_o himself_o or_o rather_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o justify_v himself_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 50._o 21._o they_o judge_v of_o god_n like_o themselves_o love_v what_o they_o love_v please_v with_o what_o they_o please_v as_o the_o ethiopian_n though_o christian_n yet_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n paint_v she_o like_o a_o blackmore_n because_o they_o be_v black_a now_o what_o a_o fearful_a pollution_n be_v this_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o god_n about_o sin_n about_o godliness_n our_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v a_o pretence_n or_o a_o colour_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o rejoice_v this_o self-deceiving_a be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o jam._n 1._o 22._o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v your_o own_o self_n put_v a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o false_a syllogism_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v how_o many_o false_a syllogism_n a_o man_n impose_v upon_o himself_o do_v not_o presumption_n argue_v à _fw-fr divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la from_o the_o mean_v divide_v yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o he_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o think_v he_o serve_v god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o gracious_a motive_n put_v he_o upon_o they_o but_o formality_n customarinesse_n or_o some_o other_o inferior_a motive_n thus_o every_o natural_a man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a cause_n he_o think_v he_o repent_v he_o love_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o alas_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v of_o thyself_o mourn_v then_o under_o this_o native-pollution_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o all_o thing_n about_o thyself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n about_o what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v
desire_v to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o joab_n withstand_v it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o which_o may_v exceed_o have_v shame_v david_n that_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o sinfullness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o the_o people_n be_v number_v but_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v do_v it_o than_o his_o hair_n smite_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o smite_v he_o not_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o nine_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n why_o not_o before_o than_o it_o have_v prevent_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n will_v not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n consider_v then_o the_o deceitfullness_n and_o falseness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n herein_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v contrive_v sin_n purpose_v yea_o and_o act_n of_o sin_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v thou_o but_o at_o last_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o arise_v with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o constant_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n in_o most_o die_a person_n when_o summon_v by_o god_n and_o arraign_v by_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o then_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o i_o let_v all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o conscience_n be_v stir_v now_o oh_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o in_o thy_o health_n time_n if_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n than_o conscience_n have_v be_v operative_a to_o have_v hear_v thou_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n oh_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o there_o have_v be_v better_a ground_n to_o hope_n thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v upon_o true_a and_o endure_a consideration_n such_o as_o will_v continue_v always_o live_v and_o die_v whereas_o such_o be_v but_o sick-suddain_a fit_n of_o conscience_n and_o common_o turn_v into_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinancy_n afterward_o second_o conscience_n trouble_v do_v natural_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o the_o slavish_a servile_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o communicate_v heal_v now_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n these_o wound_n do_v fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v think_v and_o say_v now_o there_o be_v hope_n now_o conscience_n stir_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n we_o see_v often_o the_o contrary_a a_o abortive_a or_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n after_o such_o travaille_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o manifest_v itself_o more_o then_o by_o torment_a tear_n about_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n trouble_v will_v make_v a_o man_n run_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a at_o god_n voice_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o such_o a_o slavish_a servile_a temper_n do_v follow_v the_o conscience_n when_o wound_v for_o sin_n now_o all_o such_o torment_a fear_n be_v so_o many_o manifest_a reproach_n unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v the_o hard_a thought_n the_o accuse_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v or_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v these_o dishonour_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n less_o heinous_a than_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o good_a essence_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v his_o natural_a goodness_n thou_o his_o moral_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o advance_v this_o attribute_n of_o his_o mercy_n especial_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o it_o may_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n about_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o affect_v thy_o conscience_n yet_o the_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v its_o natural_a pollution_n by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o in_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n molest_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o he_o that_o before_o tempt_v thou_o to_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v easy_o be_v forgive_v now_o he_o use_v contrary_a engine_n provoke_v to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o severe_a and_o one_o who_o will_v never_o forgive_v such_o transgression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o perish_v thus_o you_o see_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o cain_n one_o go_v tremble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o what_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n in_o what_o self-murder_n and_o other_o sad_a event_n have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n agitate_a and_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v many_o into_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v hearken_v more_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n offer_v oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n hear_v not_o this_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n that_o soul-murderer_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v suggest_v and_o dart_n into_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n under_o terror_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o this_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n all_o have_v either_o end_v in_o tragical_a and_o unbelieving_a action_n or_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o more_o harden_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n move_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n he_o have_v present_o interpose_v to_o mar_v this_o vessel_n while_o upon_o the_o wheel_n know_v then_o that_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o grieve_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n very_o busy_a than_o he_o tempt_v he_o suggest_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o satanical_a injection_n and_o compose_v thyself_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a manner_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o believe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o press_v a_o final_a departure_n from_o god_n four_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v internal_o pollute_v by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian-liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o main_a and_o chief_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o
many_o now_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o holy_a gracious_a man_n three_o another_o object_n of_o our_o memory_n commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o happy_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o we_o but_o we_o have_v decay_v and_o revolt_v this_o be_v alone_o necessary_a for_o many_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n remember_v what_o love_n thou_o do_v once_o bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n remember_v what_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n thou_o do_v once_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remind_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o once_o speak_v of_o once_o they_o do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o paul_n ministry_n account_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o slight_v it_o there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o have_v former_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a for_o good_a thing_n they_o manifest_v their_o good_a desire_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a part_n which_o with_o mary_n once_o they_o do_v choose_v and_o be_v either_o turn_v dissolute_a or_o earthly_a crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o so_o many_o worm_n thus_o these_o flourish_a tree_n be_v quite_o wither_v have_v neither_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n guilty_a of_o partial_a apostasy_n revel_v 2._o 5._o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n remember_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o once_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n have_v be_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v family-duty_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o family-worship_n of_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o religion_n you_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n especial_o your_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v who_o have_v be_v under_o many_o fear_n and_o danger_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n oh_o what_o thought_n what_o resolution_n have_v you_o make_v against_o sin_n what_o bitter_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n have_v you_o about_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n but_o alas_o how_o quick_o be_v all_o those_o agony_n of_o soul_n forget_v in_o this_o your_o memory_n be_v very_o much_o pollute_v that_o all_o your_o vow_n all_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v forget_v thou_o that_o be_v now_o embrace_v of_o thy_o lust_n entertain_v thy_o dalilah_n again_o oh_o remember_v what_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n oh_o remember_v what_o woe_n and_o wound_n be_v upon_o conscience_n what_o confident_a expression_n if_o ever_o god_n do_v recover_v thou_o again_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v deliver_v again_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v thy_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v remember_v and_o shame_n thyself_o yea_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o excuse_v thyself_o four_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n do_v propound_v to_o our_o memory_n as_o a_o special_a object_n never_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o bitter_a instance_n in_o his_o lamentation_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lam._n 1._o 9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o late_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o here_o the_o forget_n of_o her_o late_a end_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o isa_n 47._o 7._o babylon_n be_v there_o arraign_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o she_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n neither_o do_v she_o remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o it_o and_o how_o pathetical_o be_v god_n desire_v express_v deut._n 32_o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n here_o you_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o consider_v our_o late_a end_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o man_n who_o forget_v their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v violent_o carry_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o what_o shall_v stop_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o path_n whereas_o do_v thou_o remember_v as_o solomon_n advise_v his_o young_a man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n this_o will_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n quicken_v then_o up_o thy_o memory_n whatsoever_o thou_o forget_v do_v not_o forget_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a die_a man_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o fly_v from_o every_o entice_a sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v from_o his_o mistress_n last_o other_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o desolation_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o we_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o strait_n of_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o col._n 4._o 18._o paul_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v his_o bond_n so_o heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o what_o a_o hard_a and_o great_a duty_n be_v this_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v remember_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o thy_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a nehemiah_n he_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n palace_n he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o mourn_v and_o be_v sad_a from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o he_o remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n almost_o david_n make_v it_o to_o forget_v jerusalem_n psal_n 137._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o remember_v thou_o not_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o rooff_o of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n here_o be_v a_o gracious_a worthy_a spirit_n see_v what_o david_n resolve_v shall_v be_v in_o his_o memory_n more_o than_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o friend_n his_o own_o joy_n yea_o his_o own_o self_n soon_o than_o the_o church_n good_a now_o may_v not_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n bewail_v his_o forgetfulness_n herein_o thou_o mind_v thy_o own_o estate_n thy_o own_o family_n seek_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o how_o little_a be_v thy_o memory_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o many_o afflict_a joseph_n how_o many_o impoverish_v lazar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o exile_n and_o banish_a person_n how_o many_o desirous_a to_o take_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n do_v we_o remember_v the_o affliction_n and_o straits_n of_o other_o it_o will_v put_v we_o more_o upon_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o thankful_o and_o humble_o for_o our_o mercy_n then_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n though_o it_o have_v infinite_a recess_n and_o capacious_a receptacle_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v every_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o fright_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a store-house_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o jew_n still_o more_o abomination_n in_o this_o memory_n of_o we_o sect_n x._o the_o
in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
practical_a and_o operative_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v communicate_v life_n unto_o we_o and_o last_o therefore_o god_n do_v use_v command_n because_o this_o way_n be_v suitable_a to_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a agent_n for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o mere_o swasive_a it_o be_v efficacious_a and_o real_o change_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_o more_o in_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o god_n deal_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v not_o like_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o passive_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v powerful_a argument_n be_v use_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v work_v ethicophysical_o as_o some_o express_v it_o command_v then_o and_o threaten_n be_v use_v because_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o after_o a_o rational_a manner_n in_o a_o attemper_v manner_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o that_o so_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n may_v more_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o three_o if_o liberty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o voluntariness_n and_o no_o more_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v contend_v make_v voluntas_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la all_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n yea_o if_o we_o add_v aurtelus_n his_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o libertas_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o complacentia_fw-la liberty_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o object_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o right_o understand_v a_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o grace_n in_o convert_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n viz._n the_o natural_a liberty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n itself_o grace_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o will_n or_o put_v a_o inherent_a natural_a necessity_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v coaction_n the_o velle_fw-la will_v be_v noll._n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a necessity_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la a_o rational_a appetite_n so_o that_o though_o grace_n in_o convert_v of_o man_n do_v insuperable_o and_o invincible_o change_v the_o will_n make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n not_o natural_a but_o of_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o will_n do_v most_o certain_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mollify_a and_o fashion_v of_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n this_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o impression_n yet_o the_o essential_a liberty_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o question_n about_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difficult_a knot_n in_o this_o whole_a point_n about_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n how_o to_o assert_v the_o irresistible_a as_o many_o call_v it_o but_o other_o reject_v that_o expression_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o significant_a enough_o work_v of_o grace_n insuperable_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n or_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o liberty_n the_o quomodo_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v advise_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n above_o our_o understanding_n even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o ascend_v this_o mountain_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o liberty_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o willing_a a_o thing_n free_o from_o coaction_n and_o necessity_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v not_o thus_o far_o liberty_n to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n indeed_o when_o we_o do_v will_v we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o we_o can_v will_v till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o thereto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n neither_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n then_o only_o that_o make_v we_o to_o will_v the_o good_a thing_n tender_v to_o we_o though_o the_o will_n in_o elicit_v of_o this_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o do_v it_o free_o yea_o grace_n give_v this_o freedom_n to_o it_o so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o give_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v that_o they_o deny_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o liberatum_fw-la they_o can_v hold_v freewill_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n which_o give_v the_o will_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v good_a thus_o liberty_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o willingness_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o four_o if_o liberty_n consist_v in_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o action_n than_o also_o the_o will_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n for_o although_o the_o will_n when_o it_o do_v will_n be_v the_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o its_o own_o action_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n so_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o actual_a willing_a of_o what_o be_v good_a do_v not_o arise_v or_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o will_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o this_o definition_n of_o liberty_n viz._n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o action_n be_v by_o jansenius_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o augustine_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v than_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a when_o it_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o what_o it_o do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o the_o will_v be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o enslave_v that_o it_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a for_o what_o power_n can_v the_o will_v have_v over_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o no_o holy_a thought_n or_o holy_a motion_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ambrose_n his_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o sinful_a and_o evil_a work_n of_o soul_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o extinguish_v five_o if_o liberty_n be_v as_o anselm_n of_o old_a define_v it_o to_o which_o some_o neoteric_o do_v adhere_v viz_o facultas_fw-la servandi_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la propter_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o this_o do_v evident_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n for_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o holiness_n sake_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o indeed_o liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n concern_v his_o distance_n from_o god_n may_v full_o confirm_v it_o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v aquinas_n his_o description_n that_o it_o be_v vis_fw-fr electiva_fw-la mediorum_fw-la servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o power_n to_o choose_v mean_n with_o a_o due_a order_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o still_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a can_v be_v find_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a faculty_n have_v its_o simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
have_v name_v two_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o lusting_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o one_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o in_o have_v thing_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n check_v and_o prohibit_v it_o and_o also_o in_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v something_o retard_v and_o by_o its_o opposition_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v do_v holy_a thing_n with_o that_o fullness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o noble_a text_n explain_v which_o will_v afford_v excellent_a practical_a matter_n concern_v that_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v all_o spirit_n without_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o they_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v its_o emphasis_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o repentance_n he_o desire_v the_o duty_n like_o jeremiah_n vessel_n come_v to_o be_v mar_v upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o very_o do_v so_o much_o deadness_n distraction_n lukewarmness_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spirit_n appear_v that_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o different_a the_o duty_n exercise_v be_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o declare_v observe_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a in_o some_o measure_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n i_o limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o bad_a because_o that_o be_v most_o homogeneous_a with_o my_o subject_n and_o beside_o the_o pelagian_n calumniate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o hereby_o perfection_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o be_v and_o work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a though_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n it_o be_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o combat_n within_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o always_o in_o this_o life_n they_o find_v a_o need_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o austin_n in_o that_o they_o say_v but_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v more_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o self-advantage_n or_o else_o to_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n not_o feel_v what_o do_v indeed_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v of_o such_o a_o combat_n that_o moral_a conflict_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o incontinent_a person_n he_o may_v perceive_v within_o himself_o but_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n ¶_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a and_o actual_a sinne._n the_o only_a way_n to_o comprehend_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n about_o the_o conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n still_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v truth_n and_o obviate_v some_o error_n first_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v commit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o repentance_n by_o justification_n be_v whole_o remove_v away_o and_o thus_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abide_v still_o though_o not_o with_o such_o dominion_n as_o former_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o schoolman_n except_o biel_n and_o some_o other_o say_v actual_a sin_n leave_v a_o macula_fw-la a_o blot_n or_o defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o what_o this_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o but_o we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o soul_n deprive_v it_o either_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o yet_o still_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v pass_v away_o whereas_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a action_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o if_o actual_a condemnation_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n can_v it_o can_v be_v but_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v deserve_v hell_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n but_o yet_o when_o humble_v for_o and_o withstand_v then_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o actual_a guilt_n though_o not_o the_o potential_a one_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o habitual_a because_o though_o habitual_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v abide_v together_o than_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v our_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o original_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o innate_a habit_n of_o sin_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v far_o more_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o we_o than_o any_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v though_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n ¶_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v a_o false_a position_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v exam_n censurae_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 128._o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o new_a convert_n have_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n do_v arise_v chief_o from_o their_o former_a custom_n and_o exercise_n in_o way_n of_o impiety_n not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v incipient_n new_a beginner_n that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o they_o say_v have_v a_o great_a conflict_n within_o they_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o adulti_fw-la such_o who_o be_v proficient_o and_o grow_v up_o now_o these_o they_o say_v may_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v without_o any_o conflict_n at_o all_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o feel_v it_o very_o rare_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o text_n which_o speak_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o the_o flesh_n within_o therefore_o they_o will_v elude_v this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o actual_a reluctancy_n or_o lust_a against_o one_o another_o but_o only_o potential_a that_o it_o be_v the_o
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
be_v a_o occasion_n to_o â—ull_a man_n a_o sleep_n in_o their_o laziness_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o incomplete_a and_o sluggish_a wish_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o lukewarmness_n or_o indulgence_n in_o sinful_a way_n say_v their_o estate_n be_v like_o paul_n the_o evil_a they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o either_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o wise_o dispense_v it_o or_o of_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v wilful_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a herb_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o point_n may_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o godliness_n sâ—ur_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o great_a growth_n in_o piety_n than_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o without_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v will_v quick_o plunge_v we_o into_o confusion_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o handle_v this_o exposition_n though_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n very_o profitable_o and_o advantageous_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o add_v these_o qualification_n to_o his_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o enormieu_n crime_n but_o partly_o of_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o sometime_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o gross_a sin_n or_o if_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o not_o continue_v in_o but_o with_o repentance_n and_o great_a hatred_n recover_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v thus_o limit_v his_o exposition_n he_o leave_v the_o battlement_n without_o rail_n he_o do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o pit_n wherein_o some_o may_v fall_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o gross_a sin_n as_o if_o many_o profane_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o then_o they_o sin_v again_o and_o have_v remorse_n again_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o these_o place_n as_o if_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o grieve_v for_o in_o the_o temptation_n i_o do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n austin_n some_o where_o speak_v to_o this_o occasion_n when_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o leave_v this_o may_v be_v ill_o understand_v but_o let_v none_o think_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v he_o will_v be_v chaste_a but_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o sin_n gross_o yet_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o these_o figleaf_n and_o think_v this_o be_v sanctuary_n safe_a enough_o to_o run_v unto_o that_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o delight_n arminius_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 753._o as_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la &_o sanctè_fw-la that_o he_o have_v sometime_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o when_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v yea_o he_o add_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o one_o not_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o he_o be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o but_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o know_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a who_o when_o he_o have_v explain_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o defend_v do_v plain_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n the_o same_o regreet_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o grieve_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o think_v themselves_o like_o paul_n therein_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o error_n by_o his_o interpretation_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o any_o read_v calvin_n or_o other_o exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n sin_v have_v only_a terror_n and_o contradiction_n from_o their_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o it_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v who_o hair_n and_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o gross_a sin_n especial_o of_o a_o continual_a custom_n therein_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v no_o doubt_n when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o can_v say_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v in_o sudden_a temptation_n this_o be_v not_o often_o or_o customary_a therefore_o they_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o in_o lesser_a sin_n a_o act_v thereupon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n jam_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o chap._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n will_v make_v augustine_n and_o the_o late_a exposition_n to_o differ_v as_o if_o augustine_n be_v more_o innocent_a because_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n within_o he_o but_o the_o late_a apply_v it_o even_o to_o action_n yet_o who_o so_o diligent_o compare_v they_o together_o can_v find_v any_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a holiness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o most_o godly_a do_v find_v themselves_o so_o depress_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o that_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o that_o they_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o that_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o miserable_a while_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n second_o and_o last_o this_o exposition_n will_v be_v advantageous_o manage_v for_o godliness_n 〈…〉_z also_o inform_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a temptation_n as_o if_o in_o every_o conflict_n he_o have_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o general_a his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a command_v and_o against_o the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o fullness_n of_o desire_n though_o in_o several_a combar_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v conquer_v the_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o arminian_n who_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o rigid_a letter_n as_o if_o this_o person_n never_o have_v he_o better_a no_o not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o
exposition_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o person_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o regenerate_v yet_o as_o move_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v in_o every_o conflict_n that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conflict_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o legal_a estate_n inferior_a to_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n who_o have_v only_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o compare_v lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o intemperance_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n because_o incurable_a but_o incontinency_n to_o the_o falling-sickness_n because_o curable_a and_o then_o because_o the_o former_a be_v continual_a the_o late_a sometime_o only_o if_o then_o in_o very_a heathen_n who_o conflict_n be_v only_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o their_o lust_n conscience_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v their_o lust_n do_v not_o always_o overcome_v shall_v we_o think_v less_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o legal_a conflict_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v retard_v and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v short_a but_o then_o in_o particular_a combat_n there_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v inform_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n by_o show_v what_o deep_a root_n original_a sin_n have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o how_o opposite_a and_o fight_v it_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o full_a comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o ¶_o 2._o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n live_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o this_o text_n we_o have_v join_v paul_n discourse_n rom._n 7._o which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v abuse_v you_o hear_v with_o what_o limitation_n that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v though_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o austin_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n whereas_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o former_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la aut_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o yea_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o unregenerate_v person_n once_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v paul_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o melioribus_fw-la &_o intelligentioribus_fw-la cessi_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v much_o convince_v but_o that_o prejudice_n do_v blind_a man_n eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v cogent_a for_o this_o exposition_n first_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o himself_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n speakth_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v only_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o he_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o regenerate_v and_o what_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o sanctify_v this_o change_n of_o the_o time_n argue_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o person_n for_o so_o his_o discourse_n run_v from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o sin_n deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o expression_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o then_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v his_o former_a estate_n of_o unregeneracy_n with_o the_o present_a of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o rom._n 3._o 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v more_o through_o my_o life_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o personate_v a_o wicked_a object_n or_o and_o caviller_n so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o expression_n and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v hypothetical_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a speech_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o conditional_a expression_n here_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n if_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o no._n or_o have_v the_o apostle_n as_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n as_o he_o do_v here_o we_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o shall_v he_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v conclude_v so_o then_o i_o myself_o destroy_v what_o i_o have_v build_v it_o will_v have_v great_o amaze_v we_o as_o for_o that_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n to_o assume_v another_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v than_o his_o own_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o dissentient_o take_v the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n beside_o this_o very_a place_n make_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o assume_v a_o person_n he_o plain_o discover_v he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o such_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n they_o think_v but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o god_n himself_o here_o speak_v where_o every_o word_n be_v like_o so_o much_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v only_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a imagination_n or_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o thing_n frame_v or_o fashion_v there_o be_v only_o evil_a sin_n then_o be_v present_a in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n when_o there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o rise_v a_o motion_n in_o thou_o a_o stir_v of_o thy_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a but_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a oh_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o every_o imagination_n every_o motion_n be_v good_a and_o only_o good_a but_o now_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o wine_n water_n let_v a_o natural_a man_n observe_v his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o filth_n like_o the_o muddy_a fountain_n it_o come_v from_o yea_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o thought_n and_o motion_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o devil_n inject_v vile_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o active_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o compare_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dexterity_n in_o casuistical_a divinity_n so_o to_o direct_v a_o christin_n that_o he_o may_v know_v when_o such_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n alone_o so_o that_o they_o be_v my_o affliction_n but_o not_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o come_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v true_o imputable_a to_o i_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o consideration_n that_o evil_n be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o that_o nothing_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n soon_o than_o sin_n second_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o paul_n there_o be_v denote_v the_o universal_a and_o diffusca_fw-la presene_v of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a in_o one_o part_n in_o one_o faculty_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n susceptible_a of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n every_o where_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mind_n by_o atheism_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o will_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o obdurateness_n in_o the_o affection_n by_o inordinacy_n and_o confusion_n yea_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v so_o predominant_a therefore_o be_v conversion_n so_o difficult_a for_o the_o ministry_n bring_v argument_n and_o conviction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o understanding_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o atheistical_a cavil_n and_o carnal_a dispute_n whereby_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o voluntary_o in_o his_o darkness_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v light_a three_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o continual_a assault_a and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n though_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o active_a sin_n hence_o paul_n attribute_v such_o action_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o mighty_a imperious_a and_o conquer_a tyrant_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o war_v against_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o sin_n have_v a_o mere_a bare_a sluggish_a presence_n be_v if_o it_o lay_v asleep_a in_o thou_o no_o it_o be_v daily_o assault_v thou_o it_o be_v continual_o pull_v thou_o down_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o pulse_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n thus_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o thou_o therefore_o our_o imagination_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o also_o continual_o thy_o soul_n never_o act_v but_o it_o act_v sinful_o and_o corrupt_o it_o be_v true_a while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o find_v not_o feel_v not_o these_o stir_n neither_o do_v they_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o sinful_a motion_n in_o thou_o to_o sin_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n full_a of_o toad_n and_o noisome_a vermin_n he_o see_v nothing_o till_o light_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o then_o he_o tremble_v be_v afraid_a to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o such_o a_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v every_o man_n heart_n natural_o oh_o the_o atheism_n vanity_n wickedness_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o therein_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n in_o sin_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n be_v no_o narrow_a or_o strait_a way_n there_o need_v not_o much_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n may_v not_o all_o find_v if_o they_o will_v search_v this_o readiness_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o quick_o move_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o any_o earthly_a or_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v make_v any_o fire_n or_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o soul_n be_v a_o dry_a tree_n to_o the_o former_a but_o a_o green_a tree_n to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v night_n thou_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o it_o rom._n 10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v true_a of_o sin_n in_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o instruction_n no_o master_n thou_o need_v not_o fetch_v devil_n from_o hell_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o hence_o eliphaz_n compare_v it_o job_n 15._o to_o drink_v of_o water_n when_o a_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n if_o you_o see_v there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v difficulty_n bring_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n especial_o gross_a one_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_a and_o prone_a to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o such_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n implant_v in_o all_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n ss_z so_o present_a that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o pain_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n need_v any_o violence_n to_o take_v it_o five_o when_o evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v denote_v the_o subtle_a and_o daily_a insinuation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n like_o leaven_n that_o send_v forth_o its_o fourness_n into_o all_o the_o meal_n it_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n unleavened_a this_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o dalilah_n in_o samson_n heart_n it_o be_v always_o entice_v and_o tempt_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entice_v by_o set_v bait_n for_o we_o hence_o in_o jer._n 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a holy_a god_n make_v we_o with_o such_o heart_n at_o first_o no_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n come_v this_o desolation_n upon_o we_o because_o than_o evil_a be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o hence_o every_o holy_a duty_n be_v contaminate_v hence_o there_o
be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a performance_n this_o close_a subtle_a insinuate_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v never_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o uncertain_a about_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n yet_o some_o ember_n or_o other_o may_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ash_n and_o set_v all_o on_o flame_n last_o when_o it_o say_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o denote_v the_o molest_a and_o retard_v nature_n of_o it_o stop_v we_o in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o will_v do_v this_o be_v that_o especial_o for_o which_o paul_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n so_o that_o he_o can_v step_v one_o step_n but_o sin_n pull_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o millstone_n about_o the_o neck_n this_o be_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n upon_o every_o man_n oh_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o burden_n do_v press_v i_o down_o when_o we_o will_v run_v our_o spiritual_a race_n this_o make_v we_o halt_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o perfection_n that_o hold_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n some_o anabaptist_n and_o papist_n though_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a yet_o have_v understand_v that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n forget_v the_o word_n before_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o near_o to_o these_o be_v such_o who_o though_o sin_n be_v every_o way_n present_a in_o they_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o double_a mind_n as_o paul_n once_o be_v they_o do_v not_o discover_v or_o feel_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o let_v the_o tender_v enlighten_v heart_n go_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o ill_o be_v it_o with_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v or_o say_v of_o myself_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v my_o misery_n i_o may_v have_v think_v all_o sin_n within_o i_o even_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o oh_o how_o it_o stir_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v with_o this_o burden_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o i_o shall_v utter_o faint_v but_o that_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o heb._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o several_a example_n of_o many_o worthy_n record_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o he_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n partly_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o for_o direction_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o cloud_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderderness_n do_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n compare_v to_o a_o run_v in_o the_o race_n this_o similitude_n show_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o race_n the_o earnestness_n the_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o who_o will_v be_v save_v what_o a_o antidote_n shall_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v against_o all_o dulness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n who_o life_n be_v like_o a_o run_n in_o a_o race_n to_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o metaphor_n exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o burden_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n to_o put_v burden_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o lay_v as_o many_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v no_o less_o absurd_a be_v they_o who_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n now_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v all_o actual_a sin_n especial_o love_n and_o care_n about_o the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o element_n that_o descend_v downward_o and_o so_o he_o who_o have_v a_o earthly_a heart_n can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n press_v downward_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o express_v in_o that_o phrase_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o use_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v compound_n and_o so_o the_o more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o beset_v and_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o that_o very_o easy_o it_o find_v no_o resistance_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o only_o protestant_a interpreter_n but_o even_o some_o papist_n also_o ribera_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o metaphor_n several_a way_n erasmus_n render_v it_o tenaciter_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o we_o make_v it_o a_o allâ—sion_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 24._o where_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n yet_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a can_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o gretius_n make_v it_o to_o respect_n lament_n 1._o 14._o where_o there_o be_v yoke_n and_o band_n mention_v about_o the_o neck_n which_o be_v impediment_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o go_n other_o they_o make_v the_o metaphor_n from_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o hedge_n that_o stop_v the_o passenger_n in_o his_o way_n yea_o lapide_fw-la follow_v other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n or_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o hesichius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o concern_v original_a sin_n keep_v and_o press_v he_o down_o we_o may_v well_o with_o beza_n put_v a_o procul_fw-la dubto_fw-la upon_o that_o exposition_n which_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a weight_n that_o do_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o beset_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o with_o all_o ease_n and_o facility_n observe_v then_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o do_v circumcingere_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v bind_v we_o up_o straight_o and_o close_o that_o our_o limb_n be_v not_o expedite_a and_o free_a to_o run_v our_o holy_a race_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o racer_n that_o have_v his_o arm_n or_o leg_n bind_v his_o garment_n so_o straitlaced_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o run_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n some_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v allude_v to_o a_o millstone_n about_o the_o neck_n plunge_v we_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o emphatical_a word_n and_o first_o there_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o duty_n always_o in_o do_v that_o we_o be_v neverable_a to_o compleatful_o and_o perfect_o you_o see_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o race_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o work_n daily_o to_o be_v unburden_v of_o themselves_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n so_o easy_o beset_a we_o hereby_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o withstand_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v freewill_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a be_v just_o to_o be_v
as_o easy_a to_o understand_v epicurus_n his_o atom_n pythagoras_n his_o number_n plato_n aristotle_n entelechias_fw-la as_o illirieus_fw-la his_fw-la homo_fw-la theologicus_fw-la in_o the_o way_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o deny_v all_o along_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o accident_n this_o opinion_n make_v a_o great_a rent_n among_o the_o lutheran_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v substantiarii_n other_o accidentarii_n as_o coceius_fw-la the_o papist_n relate_v coccius_n thes_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v with_o great_a indignation_n original_a sin_n be_v most_o intimate_o cleave_v to_o we_o inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o most_o tenacious_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v immediate_o and_o proxime_o seat_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o whether_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v corrupt_v or_o whether_o these_o power_n be_v first_o pollute_v and_o infect_v by_o it_o but_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o three_o some_o papist_n have_v limit_v original_a sin_n only_o to_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o fleshly_a part_n only_o but_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n gainsay_v this_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v pollute_v with_o this_o leprosy_n sect_n iv._o wherein_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o first_o horrible_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n do_v cover_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a thus_o rom._n 3._o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v general_o there_o be_v rome_n that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n no_o not_o one_o hence_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o unconvert_v person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o their_o original_n and_o acquire_v blindness_n of_o mind_n upon_o they_o what_o can_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v constant_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n till_o this_o do_v arise_v so_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o nature_n whole_o ignorant_a about_o ourselves_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o his_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blend_v have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o whereas_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n our_o mind_n be_v as_o glorious_o fill_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o firmament_n with_o slarre_n there_o be_v sapience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n science_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o prudence_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o our_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o like_o samson_n the_o philistines_n can_v do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o we_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n whereby_o they_o know_v what_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o opera_fw-la natura_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la artis_fw-la or_o intelligeniae_fw-la they_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n sensitive_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v make_v with_o at_o first_o even_o the_o least_o creature_n and_o most_o despicable_a yea_o god_n be_v maximus_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la most_o wonder_v full_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o make_v austin_n prefer_v fly_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o admire_v opera_fw-la formicarum_fw-la then_o onera_fw-la camelorum_fw-la the_o wise_a work_n of_o the_o ant_n before_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o camel_n thus_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o suitable_a knowledge_n for_o their_o end_n in_o their_o way_n only_a man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a about_o god_n or_o his_o own_o happiness_n therefore_o those_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o attribute_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o heathen_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v in_o effect_n make_v void_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o error_n and_o positive_a mistake_n whereby_o we_o have_v not_o only_a unbelief_n but_o misbelief_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o miserable_a if_o so_o be_v our_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o a_o not_o know_v or_o mere_a privative_a ignorance_n about_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o gross_a soul_n and_o absurd_a persuasion_n man_n have_v natural_o about_o god_n the_o atheism_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o we_o either_o deny_v or_o doubt_v about_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o false_a and_o absurd_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v from_o the_o error_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o polytheisme_n have_v so_o abound_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o many_o god_n yea_o the_o idolatry_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o pagarish_a world_n and_o under_o subtle_a distraction_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n also_o do_v abundant_o proclaim_v original_a ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o we_o about_o divine_a thing_n yea_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v rom._n 1._o they_o become_v the_o more_o foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o vile_a creature_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n hitherto_o mention_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v actual_a sin_n rather_o than_o original_n ignorance_n atheism_n i_o dolatrical_a thought_n of_o god_n these_o must_v necessary_o be_v judge_v actual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o original_n and_o indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v common_o make_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o position_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v about_o original_a sin_n for_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o usual_o instance_n in_o particular_n as_o horrible_a ignorance_n atheism_n and_o dissidence_n in_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_n say_v we_o confound_v actual_a and_o original_a sin_n yea_o when_o we_o bring_v that_o famous_a place_n gen._n 5._o 6._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n they_o reply_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o that_o text_n also_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a atheism_n ignorance_n these_o be_v actual_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o exercise_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o original_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o proneness_n and_o propensity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o they_o so_o that_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o these_o actual_a wickedness_n therefore_o though_o we_o name_v these_o as_o actual_a yet_o you_o must_v understand_v they_o habitual_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o that_o impiety_n only_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o describe_v original_a sin_n thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_a pollution_n it_o be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n always_o act_v it_o never_o cease_v the_o spark_n of_o this_o lust_n be_v like_o those_o of_o hell_n which_o never_o go_v out_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o never_o cease_v its_o motion_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o evil_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o discover_v
further_a act_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o incapacity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n understanding_n about_o holy_a thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v by_o he_o than_o a_o beast_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v this_o full_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o understannd_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o then_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o do_v excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la such_o as_o labour_v to_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n that_o be_v a_o tully_n a_o plato_n a_o aristotle_n these_o if_o bring_v to_o gospel-truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o noctuae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a owl_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o rom._n 8._o 7_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o truth_n assert_v but_o also_o aggravate_v where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a capacity_n as_o some_o express_v it_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v susceptible_a of_o holy_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o beast_n as_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n so_o neither_o of_o regeneration_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o active_a capacity_n when_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o its_o own_o be_v able_a to_o move_v to_o these_o supernatural_a object_n and_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v of_o itself_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o abhor_v the_o arminian_n probitas_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o pia_fw-la doxilitas_fw-la which_o they_o make_v preparatory_a or_o main_a part_n to_o conversion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o speculative_o by_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a assent_n and_o even_o thus_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a receive_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o know_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v to_o the_o former_a be_v require_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o a_o more_o special_a one_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_o so_o brutish_a so_o ignorant_a about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o bewail_v original_a corruption_n which_o make_v thou_o so_o unteachable_a so_o untractable_a why_o do_v not_o every_o scripture-truth_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n have_v its_o full_a and_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o i_o et_fw-fr with_o a_o preparedand_v fit_v subject_a three_o adam_n actual_a sin_n which_o be_v our_o original_n impute_v one_o be_v partly_o this_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o have_v leave_v its_o impression_n upon_o all_o like_o the_o bethshemite_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v so_o much_o less_o of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n that_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o affect_v extraordinary_a thing_n this_o curiosity_n be_v that_o which_o fill_v the_o church_n once_o with_o so_o many_o schoolman_n and_o their_o question_n as_o egypt_n be_v once_o with_o caterpillar_n it_o be_v true_a school-divinity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o deal_v solid_o and_o improve_v natural_a reason_n in_o any_o point_n they_o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o useless_a unprofitable_a and_o sublime_a question_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sure_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o than_o they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n how_o rash_a be_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o angel_n with_o what_o nice_a conceit_n have_v they_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o hurry_v of_o they_o to_o a_o bold_a and_o venturous_a determination_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o seraphical_a sublime_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n can_v begin_v their_o disputation_n as_o john_n his_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 1._o though_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n have_v in_o something_n their_o great_a use_n yet_o in_o their_o difficult_a nicety_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cobweb_n there_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o one_o king_n do_v a_o man_n who_o boast_v he_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o throw_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n again_o this_o original_a curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n vent_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o magic_a art_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o such_o deceitful_a imposture_n man_n affect_v as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19_o 19_o they_o be_v call_v curious_a art_n furthermore_o this_o curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o nauseat_v and_o disdain_v know_v thing_n and_o what_o be_v already_o discover_v and_o ambitious_o thirst_v to_o find_v out_o some_o veritas_fw-la incognita_fw-la as_o other_o have_v do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o bring_v such_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v from_o this_o sinful_a curiosity_n that_o man_n forsake_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o run_v after_o heresy_n error_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v novellisme_n in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v examine_v himself_o about_o his_o regeneration_n must_v look_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o four_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a if_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a how_o much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a ability_n and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a censure_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a understanding_n yet_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o vain_a mind_n his_o understanding_n be_v a_o vain_a understanding_n many_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v as_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o affect_v with_o please_a thing_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o word_n language_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n then_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o regard_n leave_v more_o than_o fruit_n chaff_n more_o than_o good_a seed_n picture_n and_o show_v more_o than_o substance_n whence_o arise_v that_o delight_n in_o embroider_a language_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o romance_n and_o such_o bubble_n and_o empty_a vapour_n but_o from_o